accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
of_o great_a understanding_n but_o lack_v utteraunce_n greevous_o complain_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v contemn_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o notwithout_v great_a danger_n and_o expense_n go_v to_o mentz_n not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v smile_v he_o say_v how_o mad_a be_o i_o the_o will_v have_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v tarry_v for_o until_o they_o return_v from_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tarry_v for_o while_o they_o come_v out_o or_o the_o duier_n of_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o as_o you_o listen_v if_o there_o rise_v any_o offence_n or_o mischief_n she_o â—upon_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o ambassadove_n of_o castle_n to_o or_o blame_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o right_a inpute_n any_o thing_n to_o one_o most_o noble_a king_n bad_a here_o be_v it_o long_o be_v reprate_a with_o what_o rebuke_n and_o taimte_n they_o invy_v against_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o milane_n rail_v most_o tevellye_o upon_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o foster_v &_o maintain_v a_o table_n of_o sopistes_n and_o schoolmaster_n &_o that_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o call_v he_o also_o another_o catiline_n unto_o who_o all_o desperate_a and_o naughty_a person_n have_v refuge_n that_o he_o be_v thew_v prince_n &_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v care_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n albagensis_fw-la &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n descend_v of_o the_o emperor_n blood_n albeit_o he_o have_v never_o alienate_v his_o mind_n before_o from_o the_o council_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n as_o touch_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n after_o this_o it_o come_v unto_o panormitan_n to_o speak_v who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o speak_v so_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v a_o more_o angry_a stomach_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o go_v about_o accord_v to_o the_o precept_n at_o orator_n to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o rather_o their_o hatred_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n show_v four_o sign_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a from_o the_o reprobate_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n all_o which_o say_n he_o wrest_v against_o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z council_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n privilye_o conclude_v and_o because_o in_o their_o deputation_n they_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n but_o have_v conclude_v thereupon_o ditch_n also_o because_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o deceit_n as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o shall_v meditate_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o if_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a they_o also_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a &_o that_o he_o do_v see_v a_o other_o council_n at_o hand_n where_o as_o he_o fear_v least_o these_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o hear_v before_o the_o session_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n which_o reign_v not_o over_o one_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o over_o many_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o heretofore_o by_o his_o word_n do_v deed_n and_o write_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v least_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subvert_v at_o the_o last_o he_o require_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o abbot_n uergiliacensis_fw-la will_v have_v make_v answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o panormitan_n have_v touch_v concern_v hyis_n deputation_n virgiliacensis_fw-la but_o arelatensis_fw-la think_v good_a that_o all_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v speak_v first_o among_o who_o last_o of_o all_o crâ—de_n ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n the_o homer_n of_o lawyer_n rise_v up_o and_o albeit_o that_o he_o speak_v unwilling_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v his_o word_n and_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o seem_v learned_a and_o eloquent_a he_o utter_o forget_v to_o be_v good_a he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o entreat_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o prelate_n lest_o any_o offence_n shall_v follow_v for_o that_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a thereby_o as_o it_o be_v geve_v example_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o bishop_n neither_o that_o they_o ought_v hasty_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a for_o somuche_o as_o peter_n affirm_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o faith_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v or_o examine_v but_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v determine_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o those_o verity_n whereupon_o question_n be_v now_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v &_o teach_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o faith_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o council_n to_o deny_v he_o his_o request_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o it_o hold_v after_o every_o man_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la call_v his_o spirit_n together_o ambassadonâ—s_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o one_o &_o now_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o commend_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n which_o offer_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o honesty_n he_o say_v will_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v revoke_v he_o answer_v also_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n be_v most_o just_a france_n in_o that_o they_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a divine_n which_o shall_v instruct_v they_o at_o home_n at_o their_o lodging_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o conclude_v &_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o the_o session_n be_v only_o hold_v rather_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n coâ—cen_n then_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v so_o great_o complain_v of_o he_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a who_o be_v better_a instruct_v he_o suppose_v will_v speak_v nomore_o any_o such_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o just_a man_n will_v
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
bull_n proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o that_o the_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v incur_v no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n also_o and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n which_o be_v that_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a council_n &_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v the_o which_o his_o abjuration_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o history_n item_n it_o be_v decree_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la saluis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la per_fw-la iudicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la de_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la inquiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n foeeâ—fragum_n etc._n etc._n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o deputye_n mention_v item_n the_o chart_n call_v carolina_n and_o diverse_a other_o chartes_n and_o constitution_n concern_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 20._o session_n letter_n &_o instrument_n be_v make_v and_o set_v upon_o church_n door_n to_o require_v and_o admonish_v duke_n frederick_n to_o restore_v again_o unto_o george_n bishop_n of_o austriche_n case_n such_o land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n as_o he_o detain_v &_o withhold_v under_o pain_n of_o interditement_n suspend_v and_o excommunication_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o session_n the_o ambassador_n return_v out_o of_o arragon_n from_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a audience_n whereas_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o be_v the_o 21._o session_n beginning_n after_o their_o manner_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o procession_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o mass_n 1416._o james_n bishop_n of_o londy_n make_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n exit_fw-la probravit_fw-la deus_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o duritiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v their_o misbelief_n and_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n this_o sermon_n be_v end_v jerome_n of_o prage_n which_o have_v abjure_v lâ—dy_n as_o be_v say_v the_o year_n before_o be_v present_a thereat_o stand_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a bench_n or_o form_n reply_v against_o the_o foresay_a james_n and_o his_o sermon_n allege_v and_o preach_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v against_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v against_o the_o say_a jerome_n which_o sentence_n be_v red_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v in_o his_o history_n the_o say_a jerome_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n &_o burn_v the_o 22._o and_o 23._o session_n contain_v no_o worthy_a matter_n but_o 23_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alphansus_n k._n of_o arragon_n &_o grant_v they_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 24._o session_n citation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o benedict_n keep_v with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o 25._o session_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a comendam_fw-la give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o olemucensis_fw-la 25._o the_o 26._o session_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o handle_v but_o the_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o council_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o derogation_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o voice_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o session_n â—â—_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o wherein_o be_v entreat_v the_o relation_n and_o declaration_n 1417._o concern_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o duke_n frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trident_n and_o process_n give_v out_o against_o the_o say_a duke_n accuse_v he_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n and_o detain_v of_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n and_o other_o possession_n from_o bishop_n george_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o session_n 30._o proctor_n and_o notarye_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o order_n decree_v upon_o his_o obstinacye_n wherein_o also_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v recite_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 31._o session_n certain_a instrument_n and_o special_a letter_n monitory_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o council_n to_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o italy_n name_v comes_fw-la virtutum_fw-la for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o albert_n bishop_n of_o asce_n and_o for_o bring_v he_o to_o prison_n require_v the_o say_a earl_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n to_o set_v the_o say_a bishop_n at_o liberty_n also_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o restore_n again_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baron_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 33._o session_n 33._o the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n benedict_n be_v renew_a accuse_v and_o his_o obstinacy_n accuse_v and_o witness_v bring_v in_o at_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v present_a in_o the_o 34._o session_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n be_v hear_v and_o process_n give_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o 35._o session_n 35._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o make_v and_o read_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o foresay_a pope_n man_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n in_o the_o 36._o session_n a_o certain_a citation_n be_v make_v and_o read_v against_o the_o pope_n council_n contain_v his_o deprivation_n and_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o &_o instrument_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o this_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o curse_n deprivation_n and_o excommunication_n against_o they_o the_o say_a synod_n do_v adnihilate_v all_o his_o do_n the_o 37._o session_n do_v renew_v again_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o 38._o session_n certain_a decree_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o adnihilate_v of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n henry_n son_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n 38._o also_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o voice_n grant_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n thus_o pope_n benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 39_o in_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o session_n to_o geve_v out_o decree_n concern_v general_a counsel_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o like_a schism_n hereafter_o counsel_n decree_v every_o x._o year_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n after_o the_o two_o counsel_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o five_o year_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o second_o within_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n be_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o time_n of_o his_o election_n of_o the_o which_o form_n the_o order_n and_o tenor_n be_v this_o i_o n._n elect_a for_o pope_n profess_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o church_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o help_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v endure_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n firm_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n nicene_n the_o first_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n ephesine_n the_o three_o calcedone_n the_o four_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o of_o nice_a the_o eight_o of_o constantinople_n and_o also_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o uienne_n willing_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o
13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o which_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n the_o four_o article_n justice_n the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o fort_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshappen_v faith_n and_o other_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n as_o christian_n predestinate_a now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o grace_n the_o five_o article_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n neither_o any_o human_a election_n church_n or_o any_o sensible_a sign_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o article_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n and_o such_o subtlety_n be_v understand_v &_o know_v by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n &_o that_o predestination_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o glory_n to_o come_v &_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n neither_o election_n of_o man_n neither_o any_o sensible_a sign_n for_o the_o acuser_n judas_n iscarioth_n notwtstanding_v christ_n election_n &_o the_o temporal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v of_o man_n a_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o true_a disciple_n but_o a_o wolf_n cover_v in_o a_o shep_v skin_n church_n as_o sainet_n augustine_n say_v the_o vi_fw-la article_n a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o v._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n &_o also_o by_o s._n barnarde_n say_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v for_o unto_o death_n i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o the_o v._o chap._n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o good_a be_v as_o the_o good_a corn_n or_o grain_n and_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o chaff_n &_o thereunto_o be_v add_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o seven_o article_n judas_n be_v never_o no_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n which_o be_v pass_v afore_o &_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o also_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o tune_n many_o of_o the_o disciple_n part_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o those_o also_o call_v disciple_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a disciple_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seem_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a evil_a thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n as_o i_o suppose_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o somuch_o then_o as_o judas_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n the_o 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o his_o true_a but_o sayned_a disciple_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n declare_v how_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n think_v we_o his_o sheep_n be_v true_o judas_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o follow_v he_o the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n the_o eight_o article_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n neither_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o be_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a creed_n the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v call_v his_o own_o the_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v be_v these_o three_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n the_o which_o do_v doubt_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n do_v s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o make_v mention_n church_n the_o ix_o article_n peter_n never_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o answer_n this_o article_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o my_o book_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o peter_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n humility_n poverty_n steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n not_o as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n how_o that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o christ_n shall_v buyld_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o from_o whence_o peter_n receive_v his_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n for_o somuche_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n the_o ten_o article_n if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a vicar_n take_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o enemy_n
be_v a_o member_n schismatic_n and_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o dissolve_v alter_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a have_v power_n over_o the_o superior_a how_o can_v the_o synod_n correct_v the_o pope_n same_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v thereof_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v libidinous_a covetous_a a_o sour_a of_o war_n and_o discord_n and_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o council_n reprove_v he_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o do_v entreat_v or_o talk_v of_o his_o correction_n or_o punishment_n straightway_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o as_o macrobius_n say_v he_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o necessary_a macrobius_n will_v oftentimes_o do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o correction_n by_o dissolve_v or_o transport_v the_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v all_o other_o conclusion_n false_a which_o seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o manifest_a albeit_o that_o some_o do_v admit_v it_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o in_o other_o some_o exclude_v it_o again_o council_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o consent_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o matter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o all_o beit_n they_o do_v confess_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no._n therefore_o this_o second_o part_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o which_o consequent_a none_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v refuse_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o pertain_v thereunto_o faith_n i'faith_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v define_v it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n beleve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o then_o we_o believe_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n some_o authority_n do_v move_v we_o thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v again_o inquire_v what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hold_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a but_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o many_o be_v against_o this_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o what_o write_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v do_v their_o misbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n vain_a god_n forbid_v very_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v one_o jot_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o ground_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n with_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 650._o whereupon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o be_v yet_o at_o constance_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o council_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o article_n whereupon_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o which_o article_n he_o put_v this_o article_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o verity_n as_o touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v congregate_v at_o constance_n receive_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v very_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o nominate_v any_o bishop_n the_o determination_n please_v all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a synod_n mark_v the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n except_o he_o refuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sacred_a council_n but_o how_o be_v the_o same_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n very_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n peruse_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o
chalcedon_n take_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o which_o we_o now_o reason_n upon_o and_o like_v as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o either_o of_o both_o be_v a_o heretic_n furthermore_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o dream_v and_o dote_v which_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v vexity_n will_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v verity_n i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o be_v they_o verity_n supposition_n true_o not_o of_o grammar_n much_o less_o of_o logic_n and_o from_o astronomy_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v far_o distant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a that_o will_v grant_v this_o verity_n who_o scripture_n do_v force_n unto_o it_o of_o necessity_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o he_o which_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o third_o conclusion_n do_v affirm_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o hard_a or_o cruel_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o geverall_a council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o panormitan_n allege_v s._n hierome_n say_v he_o which_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n council_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v and_o there_o by_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v judge_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v declare_v the_o which_o interpret_n those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a council_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n the_o 3._o aforesaid_a conclusion_n seem_v true_a unto_o the_o divine_n &_o through_o they_o they_o also_o allow_v the_o residue_n now_o have_v we_o suffient_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o man_n now_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o story_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v happy_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n even_o at_o hand_n the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n and_o panormitane_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o duke_n of_o willam_n arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n exhort_v all_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o withstand_v it_o with_o stout_a and_o valiant_a stomach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o burgen_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n exhort_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n &_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o will_v return_v from_o mentz_n after_o he_o panormitane_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o rhetorical_a oration_n oration_n speak_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v without_o cease_v which_o prophet_n say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n if_o that_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o any_o time_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cry_v this_o matter_n special_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n lack_v cry_v and_o roar_v out_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v entreat_v upon_o either_o to_o be_v preserve_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o say_n of_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o where_o he_o say_v laboravi_fw-la clamans_fw-la raucae_fw-la sunt_fw-la factae_fw-la fauces_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v cry_v out_o that_o my_o jaw_n be_v become_v hoarse_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o will_v both_o now_o request_n and_o as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v without_o cease_v still_o cry_v out_o and_o special_o now_o in_o this_o most_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n where_o in_o he_o require_v the_o sacred_a council_n gentle_o to_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n add_v moreover_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o request_n make_v of_o any_o man_n the_o which_o he_o also_o require_v the_o father_n now_o present_o to_o mark_v &_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o request_n what_o be_v require_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o what_o effect_n will_v come_v by_o the_o request_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o excellent_a prince_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_z be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o that_o king_n of_o castill_n the_o king_n of_o arrogon_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n rehearse_v also_o the_o merit_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o say_a king_n &_o also_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o but_o begin_v to_o wax_v somewhat_o hot_a say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v on_o his_o part_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v count_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v this_o present_a matter_n defer_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o council_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o synod_n episcopal_a provincial_a and_o general_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o without_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o present_a council_n seem_v undecent_a whereas_o thing_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a as_o man_n excel_v in_o dignity_n voice_n but_o by_o most_o voice_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_n have_v no_o determine_a voice_n but_o only_o a_o consultative_a voice_n with_o they_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o he_o complain_v great_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o despise_v after_o many_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n &_o effect_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o precious_a stone_n pope_n neither_o province_n nor_o kingdom_n neither_o a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o only_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v require_v &_o that_o the_o father_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o only_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o mentz_n who_o he_o know_v well_o will_v return_v very_o short_o that_o
pudenda_fw-la belly_n cheer_n of_o ill_a dispose_v prelate_n and_o of_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o temporalty_n and_o appropriation_n correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2_o q._n 5._o praesul_fw-la ibid_fw-la nallam_n punish_v of_o adultery_n belong_v to_o secular_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o prelate_n good_a king_n ought_v to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n de_fw-fr censecratione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o canon_n law_n full_a of_o heresy_n math._n 20._o the_o sermon_n of_o k._n wimbeldon_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v â—ivers_a job._n 10_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o peter_n 2._o 1._o thes._n 4._o prou._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o nota_fw-la three_o question_n the_o first_o second_o three_o against_o simony_n questio_fw-la solutio_fw-la questio_fw-la solutio_fw-la johannes_n chrisostomus_n homelia_n 27._o note_n the_o rash_a make_n of_o minister_n ose._n 4._o bernardus_n esa._n 22_o quis_fw-la in_o bio_fw-it aus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quid_fw-la his_fw-la jere._n 31._o sap._n 6._o kingeâ—_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n admonish_v how_o thou_o have_v enter_v osâ—_n 8._o 2._o para._n 10._o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v deut._n 9_o pro._n 13._o math._n 7._o how_o have_v thou_o live_v rom._n 5._o susan_n socrates_n valerius_n maximus_fw-la libro_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o bailie_n austen_n the_o three_o admonition_n in_o general_a to_o every_o christé_n man_n moralli_n greg._n 8._o â—atha_fw-mi 6._o expositio_fw-la eccl._n 5._o job._n 22._o against_o covetise_n gregory_n august_n de_fw-fr conflictu_fw-la sortutis_fw-la &_o socorum_fw-la bartholomeus_n de_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la austen_n augustin_n psal._n 54._o innocentius_n nun_n 22._o josne_fw-fr 7._o 4_o reg._n 5._o acts._n 5._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sue_v libello_fw-la de_fw-la naboth_n john_n 24._o math._n 27._o 3._o summoner_n sickness_n age._n death_n job._n 14._o deutero_fw-la corinth_n 12._o tobi._n 2._o antioch_n the_o second_o somnet_n property_n of_o death_n esaye_n the_o three_o sumner_n distinstio_fw-la mortis_fw-la augustinus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o know_v the_o world_n sickness_n math._n 21._o â—_o tim._n 3._o luke_n 12._o 1._o co._n 10._o chrisostom_n a_o proper_a similitude_n joachim_n maid_n hildegar_n augustine_n math._n 24._o note_n antichrist_n to_o come_v a_o 1400._o this_o sermon_n ergo_fw-la be_v make_v a_o 1389._o apo._n 6._o expositio_fw-la nero._n constantinus_n magnus_fw-la silvester_n the_o 3._o seal_n expositio_fw-la the_o 4._o seal_n expositio_fw-la the_o 5._o seal_n the_o 6._o seal_n the_o 7._o seal_n apoca._n note_n conclusion_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 429._o vrbanus_n 3._o bonifacius_n 9_o innocentius_n 7._o gregorius_n 12._o the_o cardinal_n devise_n to_o cease_v the_o schism_n the_o vow_n &_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v for_o the_o schism_n the_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n the_o pope_n false_o perjure_a cardinal_n leave_v the_o perjure_a pope_n ann._n 1409._o king_n henry_n 4._o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o 2._o hundred_o thousand_o slay_v by_o schism_n of_o rome_n 30_o thousand_o slay_v in_o camp_n fight_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n king_n henry_n 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n concilium_fw-la â—â—sanum_fw-la exchro_fw-la d._n albani_n anno._n 1410._o concilium_fw-la pisanum_fw-la pope_n alexander_n 5._o 3._o pope_n together_o the_o vain_a remission_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n pope_n alexander_n dead_a pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la joan_n chocleâ—_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussiaru_n lib._n 1._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o bohemia_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o to_o the_o archbish_n swinco_n of_o bohemia_n the_o pope_n cruel_a bull_n against_o john_n hasse_n john_n husse_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n cruel_a bull._n tbe_n pope_n bull_n contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n seldom_o time_n long_o quiet_a pope_n john_n 23._o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n xi_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v by_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n ring_v of_o curphew_n curphew_n if_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a &_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v these_o man_n make_v a_o bellona_n of_o our_o lady_n false_a help_n fight_v and_o set_v up_o of_o idolater_n idolater_n the_o papist_n will_v suck_v our_o lady_n pap_n *_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n you_o catholic_n *_o popish_a blasphemy_n fight_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ring_v of_o curphew_n xi_o day_n pardon_n for_o 5._o ave_n heap_v up_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n note_v church_n of_o london_n suspend_v for_o not_o ring_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o archb._n archb._n oh_o injurious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o humility_n organ_n suspend_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bell_n do_v not_o ring_n exit_fw-la regist._n tho._n arundel_n variance_n between_o the_o b._n and_o prior_n of_o worcester_n for_o not_o ring_v at_o the_o bishop_n come_v ring_v in_o the_o archb._n at_o s._n albon_n ex._n regist._n hem._n chicheley_n fol._n 365._o w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o cant._n exit_fw-la regist._n w._n courtney_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la w._n courtney_n mark_v you_o gramarian_n litera_fw-la for_o litter_n exit_fw-la regist._n w._n courtney_n archbish_n cant._n penance_n enjoin_v for_o bring_v straw_n to_o lord_n horse_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n abuse_v note_n of_o this_o king_n parliament_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n exit_fw-la anno._n 1._o reg._n henrici_fw-la act._n 27._o anno._n reg._n henr._n 4._o ast._n 29._o an._n 8._o reg._n henri_n 4._o act._n 116._o a_o 8._o reg._n hen._n 4._o act_n 114._o ibide_fw-la act_n 37_o exit_fw-la rotulo_n parlamenti_fw-la a_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 4._o the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n provisor_n in_o cite_v and_o deprive_v benefice_v man_n in_o england_n their_o citation_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o realm_n ann._n 9_o regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o act_n 43._o exit_fw-la chronic._n d._n albani_n fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la a_o computation_n of_o church_n good_n to_o how_o much_o they_o do_v mount_v ann._n 1413._o the_o king_n have_v a_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n prophecy_n deceivable_a exit_fw-la vetust_n chron._n anglico_n cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o all_o man_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n 2._o king_n henry_n â—_o great_a tempest_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n a_o synod_n call_v at_o london_n s._n george_n and_o s._n dunstanes_n day_n make_v double_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n describe_v and_o divide_v festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la principale_v duplex_fw-la maius_n duplex_fw-la minus_n duplex_fw-la inferius_fw-la duplex_fw-la constitution_n against_o council_n exit_fw-la tab_v festorum_fw-la simplex_n festum_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n church_n trouble_v of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n exit_fw-la chron._n monac_n albanensis_fw-la vid._n pag._n 508._o walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la wiclevi_fw-fr the_o l._n cobham_n accuse_v for_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o l._n cobham_n accuse_v for_o his_o christian_a belefe_v process_n against_o he_o a_o spiritual_a practice_n the_o king_n speak_v for_o he_o his_o gentle_a promise_n the_o king_n admonishment_n to_o the_o l._n cobham_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o l._n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n a_o most_o christian_a obedience_n 2._o thesl._n 2._o math._n 24._o the_o l._n cobhan_n forsake_v of_o the_o king_n lord_n cobham_n summon_v by_o the_o archb._n john_n butles_o play_v judas_n part_n citation_n set_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o citation_n take_v down_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n l._n cobham_n excommunicate_v l._n cobham_n again_o cite_v l._n cobham_n confess_v his_o god_n before_o man_n the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o common_a creed_n of_o christian_n a_o doclaration_n of_o his_o belief_n 1._o john_n 5._o galla._n 4._o john_n 1._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o church_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n contrary_a write_v he_o ad_fw-la parliamétum_fw-la exit_fw-la waldeno_fw-la the_o church_n militant_a divide_v in_o three_o what_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v knighthood_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v mark_v here_o a_o most_o christen_v hart_n what_o the_o common_a peoought_n to_o do_v belief_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n god_n law_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n law_n a_o christian_a desire_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n this_o request_n be_v lawful_a obedience_n unto_o his_o king_n the_o christian_a stomach_n and_o manhood_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n no_o reasonable_a offer_n will_v serne_v l._n cobham_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb_n to_o the_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
worldly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o hypocrisy_n make_v a_o face_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o coaction_n differ_v nothing_o from_o civil_a and_o secular_a regiment_n in_o all_o property_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n appoint_v have_v dominion_n over_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o contain_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n with_o the_o which_o law_n notwithstanding_o he_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o order_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v subject_a under_o he_o so_o if_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o alter_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o civil_a government_n all_o subjection_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o head_n ruler_n who_o authority_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n who_o as_o chief_a steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o here_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v next_o unto_o he_o his_o duke_n &_o earl_n the_o pope_n nobility_n stand_v in_o his_o cardinal_n nobâ—lâ—tie_n and_o legate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o name_n yet_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o only_o give_v check_n to_o they_o but_o also_o mate_n to_o king_n themselves_o it_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v as_o do_v theodorus_n lancfrancus_n ancelmus_fw-la thomas_n becket_n and_o so_o will_v thomas_n woulsey_n have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o neck_n to_o his_o mate_n betimes_o ecclesiastical_a in_o civil_a policy_n next_o to_o duke_n &_o earl_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o lord_n baron_n knight_n esquier_n gentleman_n with_o mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n bailiff_n warden_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a race_n be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o although_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o pope_n policy_n of_o primate_fw-la bishop_n suffragans_n provoste_n dean_n canon_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolites_n exorcist_n lector_n dorekeper_n singster_n with_o other_o clerk_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o under_o warden_n come_v the_o order_n of_o scavinger_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n lack_v his_o kaynilraker_n to_o who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v the_o rabblement_n of_o abbot_n provincial_n prior_n monk_n friar_n with_o their_o coventes_n and_o nonnery_n moreover_o from_o justice_n court_n judge_n laweyer_n sergeant_n attorneye_n which_o be_v necessary_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o differ_v the_o pope_n inquisitor_n canoniste_n doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n comissary_n official_o proctor_n promoter_n with_o such_o other_o which_o serve_v no_o less_o in_o spiritual_a court_n &_o in_o the_o consistory_n than_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a do_v in_o temporal_a court_n or_o in_o the_o yeldhall_n now_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o compare_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o compare_v also_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o regiment_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v see_v no_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o both_o take_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o full_a ruff_n &_o yet_o do_v stand_v where_o church_n be_v not_o reform_v compare_v as_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o be_v indifferent_a nor_o that_o see_v not_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o state_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a prince_n of_o who_o all_o other_o may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v thus_o in_o compare_v the_o pope_n regiment_n with_o civil_a governance_n as_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o disagre_a asunder_o church_n so_o in_o compare_v again_o the_o same_o with_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o the_o regiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o godly_a power_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n then_o with_o peace_n patience_n humility_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hearty_a charity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n churchman_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o churchman_n be_v then_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n where_o now_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignis_fw-la &_o ferrum_fw-la i._o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o subjection_n church_n and_o here_o come_v the_o enorm_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n in_o case_n frivolous_a or_o worldly_a and_o for_o such_o as_o for_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o commit_v any_o citizen_n to_o the_o stock_n the_o pope_n censure_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o usurp_a deal_n and_o do_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sword_n &_o be_v to_o they_o impertinent_a as_o in_o punish_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o administration_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o bear_v civil_a office_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n also_o seed_n vacant_a cardinal_n to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o ruler_n of_o region_n byshoppe_n to_o be_v president_n or_o chauncelour_n priest_n to_o be_v steward_n in_o great_a man_n house_n or_o master_n of_o minute_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n or_o gardiner_n to_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o here_o i_o overpasse_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n &_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n touch_v with_o god_n word_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a tyme._n thus_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n detect_v title_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n in_o all_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o order_n prefix_v consequentlye_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o true_a catholic_n be_v alter_v so_o far_o from_o they_o nor_o we_o otherwise_o then_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n whereof_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o simple_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a visor_n and_o image_n of_o this_o pretence_a and_o bastardly_a church_n perceive_v what_o lie_v within_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o time_n either_o to_o eschew_v the_o peril_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o if_o not_o to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a destruction_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v here_o charge_v the_o new-fangled_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 4._o of_o this_o swythinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robenhood_n this_o gregory_n the_o four_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o succeed_v after_o paschalis_n the_o first_o be_v but._n 4._o year_n betwixt_o they_o which_o paschalis_n succeed_v after_o steven_n the_o 4._o who_o follow_v after_o leo_n the_o 3._o next_o pope_n unto_o hadrian_n above_o in_o our_o history_n mention_v whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o hadrian_n the_o first_o unto_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o the_o election_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a of_o those_o foresay_a pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v to_o work_v their_o practice_n to_o bring_v that_o purpose_n about_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v take_v no_o full_a effect_n before_o the_o say_v hadrian_n the_o iij._o as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n bear_v some_o rule_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v commense_v at_o aquisgrave_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o his_o assistance_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o find_v the_o priest_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v to_o lack_v or_o go_v about_o a_o beg_n iten_v thatnone_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v use_v any_o vesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarelet_n colour_n neither_o shall_v wear_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o prelate_n be_v at_o mass_n or_o geve_v their_o consecration_n item_n that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o keep_v to_o great_a port_n or_o family_n nor_o keep_v great_a horse_n use_v die_n or_o harlot_n and_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o exceed_v measure_n in_o glotony_n or_o riot_n item_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v either_o anoint_a or_o shave_a shall_v use_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n like_v to_o heliogabalus_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o those_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n emperor_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o this_o pope_n come_v sergius_n the_o second_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n which_o also_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n thrice_o to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o to_o who_o this_o king_n ethelwulfus_n as_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v above_o specify_v do_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n alured_n by_o this_o pope_n leo_n it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v first_o enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n according_a as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v pope_n item_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o his_o predicessor_n this_o pope_n ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o let_v with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n and_o here_o next_o now_o follow_v &_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o alter_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o deed_n for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o &_o of_o that_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n in_o deed_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o say_v mass_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o promote_v prelate_n to_o make_v abbot_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o have_v the_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n call_v by_o name_n joan._n the_o 8._o this_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n in_o a_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n and_o after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v promoot_v to_o the_o popedom_n where_o the_o sit_v two_o year_n &_o 6._o month_n at_o last_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o general_a procession_n fall_v in_o labour_n &_o travail_v of_o child_n &_o so_o die_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v avoid_v to_o come_v never_o by_o that_o street_n where_o this_o shame_n be_v take_v dead_a by_o benedictus_n the_o iij._n who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o most_o writer_n record_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o before_o he_o gregory_z the_o iij._n have_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n worthy_o for_o his_o part_n already_o after_o he_o sit_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o first_o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_a the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n unless_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o shall_v execute_v and_o murder_v also_o that_o not_o lay_v man_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n item_n that_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n upon_o any_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n item_n that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a yet_o notwithstanding_o dispense_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n to_o retain_v still_o their_o vulgar_a language_n sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o he_o first_o allow_v by_o this_o pope_n priest_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o debar_v from_o marry_v forbid_v whereof_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o holy_a man_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n grave_o and_o learned_o refute_v and_o reclaim_v against_o his_o undiscret_a proceed_n touch_v that_o matter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o i_o think_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v suppress_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o here_o worthy_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v insert_v the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a translate_v 867._o a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o probation_n substantial_a that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n nicolao_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la pervigili_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provisori_fw-la huldericus_n solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la episcopus_fw-la amorem_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la seruus_fw-la cu_z than_z o_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o domine_fw-la decreta_fw-la super_fw-la clericorum_fw-la continentian_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n ¶_o the_o same_o in_o english_a hulderike_n bishop_n only_o by_o name_n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholas_n the_o vigilant_a provisor_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o due_a commendation_n send_v love_n as_o a_o son_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o servant_n understanding_n reverend_a father_n your_o decree_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v far_o discrepant_a from_o all_o discretion_n i_o be_v trouble_v partly_o with_o fear_n partly_o with_o heaviness_n with_o fear_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o weak_a hearer_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o scarce_o obey_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o their_o pastor_n
the_o clergy_n as_o herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o priest_n mo_z for_o simony_n and_o there_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regal_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v abrenounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v end_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n persuade_v with_o one_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a centius_fw-la the_o captain_n son_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o watch_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o pope_n &_o put_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o tower_n harness_n themselves_o with_o all_o erpedition_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o centius_fw-la and_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o family_n have_v their_o nose_n cut_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n centius_fw-la himself_n escape_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n the_o archbishop_n pretend_v good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n ravennâ—_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o likewise_o have_v wrought_v with_o hugo_n candidus_n cardinal_n and_o with_o theobaldus_fw-la archb._n of_o milan_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n gregory_n the_o pope_n call_v hildebrand_n hear_v the_o conspiracy_n lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o proud_a prelate_n call_v together_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o which_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o saxonic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o german_n agree_v &_o conclude_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n roulandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parman_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o sentence_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v gregory_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n &_o also_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o other_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n send_v up_o by_o rolandus_n be_v this_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n against_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o first_o ingress_n and_o come_n in_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o spot_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o no_o little_a danger_n through_o thy_o abuse_n and_o newfanglenes_n moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v diffamed_a thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o so_o much_o and_o great_a dishonesty_n that_o we_o see_v no_o little_a peril_n or_o slander_n to_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o hereafter_o we_o utter_o renounce_v &_o never_o intend_v to_o geve_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v neither_o take_v we_o yet_o for_o bishop_n as_o thou_o host_v open_o report_v of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o hereafter_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v apostolic_a vale._n gregory_n the_o pope_n tickle_v with_o this_o sentence_n worm_n first_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o excommunication_n secondary_o deprive_v sigifridus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n with_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n hildebrand_n three_o accuse_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a possession_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n excommunicatorie_a against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n by_o hildebrand_n o_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n i_o beseech_v thou_o platiâ—â—_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v i_o because_o of_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesu_n christ_n err_v and_o thy_o brother_n s_o paul_n fellow_n partner_n of_o thy_o martyrdom_n how_o that_o i_o enter_v this_o function_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_a against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o as_o a_o robbery_n lawful_o to_o ascend_v into_o this_o seat_n but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o my_o life_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o private_a person_n then_o for_o any_o fame_n or_o glory_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o that_o worthy_o all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o thy_o grace_n peter_n and_o not_o of_o my_o merit_n that_o this_o charge_n over_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o wherefore_o trust_v upon_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o tuition_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v here_o depose_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n once_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o princely_a government_n who_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thy_o church_n and_o furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o tofore_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n whereby_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o connenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o dignity_n which_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o church_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contemn_v my_o monition_n tend_v his_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o lwen_v through_o his_o sedition_n study_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o i_o bind_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n trust_v and_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n thus_o assault_v with_o the_o pope_n censure_n send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n through_o all_o nation_n to_o purge_v himself_o declare_v how_o wrongful_o &_o against_o all_o right_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o almany_n partly_o fear_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunderclap_n emperor_n partly_o again_o rejoice_v that_o occasion_n be_v renew_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o commencement_n where_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o so_o conclude_v to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v to_o germany_n and_o he_o there_o content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o lamentable_a affection_n of_o the_o german_n in_o those_o day_n so_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o to_o repute_v a_o vile_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o chief_a prince_n ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v repair_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgevenes_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v senâ—_n up_o in_o commission_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a he_o enter_v into_o germany_n think_v to_o come_v to_o augusta_n counsel_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o uercellos_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n and_o desirous_a to_o disturb_v peace_n for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n false_o persuade_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a great_a army_n against_o he_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n in_o some_o strong_a place_n whereby_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v alter_v he_o retire_v back_o to_o canusium_n or_o canossus_n a_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o matilda_n a_o countess_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
part_n while_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n endure_v make_v their_o concourse_n to_o we_o and_o be_v recaive_v and_o part_v flee_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v old_a rome_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o refuge_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o comfort_v in_o both_o place_n and_o one_o brother_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o other_o by_o mutual_a love_n for_o their_o defence_n then_o after_o succour_v when_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o distress_v by_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a nation_n the_o grecian_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o agapitus_n and_o vigilius_n fly_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receive_v be_v here_o desended_a under_o our_o protection_n '_o although_o the_o like_a kindness_n be_v never_o yet_o show_v of_o your_o part_n to_o we_o again_o in_o our_o like_a necesity_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o do_v the_o sea_n participate_v she_o sinoth_v and_o calm_a tide_n even_o unto_o the_o pirate_n and_o so_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o lust_n and_o unjust_a but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n what_o bitter_a division_n be_v this_o that_o have_v thus_o sequester_v we_o a_o sunder_o one_o of_o we_o detract_v a_o other_o shon_v the_o company_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n be_v this_o come_v amongst_o we_o if_o you_o think_v we_o be_v fall_v then_o do_v you_o help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o a_o stomble_a block_n to_o our_o bodily_a ruin_n but_o helper_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a resuurection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o to_o geve_v you_o condign_a thanks_n according_o but_o if_o the_o blame_n and_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o this_o offence_n proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n then_o read_v you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o say_v when_o peter_n come_v unto_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o resistance_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o discord_n or_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o cause_n rather_o of_o further_a search_n and_o profounder_n disputation_n provoke_v temporal_a agreement_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o christ_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n separate_v by_o no_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n in_o which_o point_n will_v god_n we_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n gender_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o your_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o terrene_a possession_n scrape_v together_o all_o that_o you_o can_v scratch_v and_o rake_v you_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n you_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o you_o shake_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n your_o vassal_n you_o augment_v your_o money_n by_o usury_n &_o by_o feat_n of_o merchandise_n you_o unteache_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v in_o word_n moderate_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o more_o temperance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o see_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o help_v a_o other_o only_o god_n alone_o need_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n but_o man_n need_v one_o to_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v here_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n how_o great_o this_o rock_n be_v shake_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o secret_a purpose_n permit_v the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o slumber_n of_o desperation_n repentance_n then_o he_o be_v thus_o wake_v wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n confess_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o repentance_n which_o before_o bare_a the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o may_v not_o he_o which_o fall_v rise_v again_o oh_o you_o which_o be_v fall_v rise_v up_o &_o behold_v i_o &_o harken_v unto_o i_o travel_v towards_o paradise_n the_o gate_n whereof_o to_o open_v i_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o for_o any_o instruction_n but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o i_o know_v how_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o solomon_n say_v geve_v only_a occasion_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n teach_v the_o just_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v instruction_n this_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v say_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n there_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o us._n rome_n first_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o east_n after_o that_o the_o syrian_n and_o other_o more_o of_o great_a number_n they_o they_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o vertune_n as_o the_o hyberi_n alonÃ_n gothi_n chaiari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n and_o all_o these_o be_v obedient_a unto_o we_o as_o their_o mother_n church_n persist_v hitherto_o constant_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a orthodoxasticall_a faith_n immouáble_a the_o god_n of_o all_o holiness_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v man_n church_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v we_o again_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o grecian_a church_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n church_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v glorify_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o he_o unitye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v god_n grant_v unto_o you_o brotherlike_o charity_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n govern_v you_o all_o holy_a cardinal_n till_o that_o joyful_o you_o arrive_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 111._o short_o after_o the_o send_n of_o these_o letter_n pope_n gregory_n prepare_v to_o send_v man_n of_o war_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n pope_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o say_v germanus_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n after_o he_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o par._n fol._n 118._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o see_v first_o how_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o west_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v altogether_o unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n note_n &_o link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o church_n brotherly_a to_o help_v a_o other_o both_o with_o temporal_a aid_n &_o spiritual_a council_n as_o case_v require_v neither_o be_v then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o faithful_a belever_n when_o under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a they_o an_o other_o but_o all_o in_o like_a equality_n as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n so_o serve_v one_o another_o ever_o hold_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o sisterly_a love_n consent_n and_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o right_o may_v so_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o it_o true_a unity_n universality_n and_o free_a consent_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n in_o communicate_v and_o join_v together_o of_o voice_n consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v catch_v at_o rome_n touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v teach_v at_o antioch_n
subject_a under_o one_o add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n first_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n through_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o claim_n and_o cease_v his_o war_n against_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o to_o release_v all_o such_o both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laiety_n as_o he_o have_v of_o they_o prisoner_n also_o to_o call_v home_o again_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n which_o he_o have_v there_o place_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o greavance_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o slander_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o say_a realm_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v up_o his_o procuratour_n special_o to_o the_o same_o appoint_a with_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o allege_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n there_o to_o receive_v what_o reason_n and_o right_n will_v require_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n or_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o which_o counsel_n &_o parliament_n he_o address_v other_o letter_n responsal_n to_o the_o pope_n agayne_n wherein_o first_o in_o all_o reverend_a manner_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o geve_v light_a care_n to_o the_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o false_a report_n brutus_n and_o imaginer_n of_o mischief_n then_o he_o declare_v out_o of_o old_a record_n &_o history_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o brittayne_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v all_o one_o to_o england_n beginning_z first_o with_o brutus_z in_o the_o time_n of_o dely_n and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n camber_n which_o brutus_n come_v from_o troy_n to_o his_o i_o will_v call_v then_o albion_n after_o call_v by_o he_o britannia_n have_v three_o son_n locrine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v then_o of_o he_o loegria_n now_o auglia_n albanactus_n his_o second_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v albania_n now_o call_v scotia_n and_o his_o thyrd_o son_n lamber_n to_o who_o he_o give_v cambria_n now_o call_v wales_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o division_n of_o this_o i_o will_v as_o in_o ancient_a history_n be_v find_v record_v in_o which_o matter_n pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o king_n humber_n the_o act_n of_o dunwald_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o division_n of_o belyn_n and_o brene_n the_o victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n we_o will_v resort_v say_v the_o king_n to_o more_o near_a time_n testify_v and_o witness_v by_o sufficient_a author_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n william_n malmesbury_n roger_n abyndon_n henry_n huntingdon_n radulph_n de_fw-fr bizoto_n and_o other_o all_o which_o make_v special_a declaration_n &_o geve_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o right_n say_v he_o &_o title_n of_o superiority_n ever_o continue_v &_o preseve_v hitherto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o edward_n the_o seniour_n before_o the_o conquest_n 907._o son_n to_o alurede_a king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a as_o maryan_n the_o scot_n write_v that_o story_n in_o those_o day_n grant_v confess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o dominion_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n 23._o year_n at_o which_o time_n athelstane_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o have_v by_o battle_n conquer_v scotland_n he_o make_v one_o constantine_n king_n of_o that_o party_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o scotland_n under_o he_o add_v this_o princely_a word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n 24._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 947._o eldred_n king_n our_o progenitor_n athelstanus_n brother_n take_v homage_n of_o irise_n then_o king_n of_o scot_n 30._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 977._o king_n edgar_n our_o predecessor_n take_v homage_n of_o kynalde_a king_n of_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_n in_o england_n by_o the_o death_n of_o s_o edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n destroy_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o within_o memory_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o kynald_n to_o king_n edgar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o malcoline_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o knute_n our_o predecessor_n after_o this_o homage_n do_v the_o scot_n utter_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n whereupon_o by_o war_n make_v by_o our_o progenitor_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n 39_o year_n after_o that_o homage_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1056_o malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n give_v to_o malcoline_n his_o son_n by_o our_o say_a progenitor_n s._n edward_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a malcoline_n make_v homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o william_n conqueror_n enter_v this_o realm_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o perfect_a conquest_n until_o he_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1068_o the_o say_a malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n as_o his_o superior_a by_o conquest_n king_n of_o england_n 25._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o the_o say_v malcoline_n do_v homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o william_n rufus_n son_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n depose_v and_o his_o son_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o estate_n by_o the_o say_v william_n rufus_n edgar_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o malcoline_n and_o son_n to_o the_o first_o who_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n according_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o the_o say_v edgar_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o our_o progenitor_n 37_o year_n after_o that_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o matilde_n the_o emperatrice_n as_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o wherefore_o be_v after_o require_v by_o stephen_n then_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o make_v his_o homage_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v it_o to_o the_o say_v matilde_n and_o thereupon_o forbear_v after_o which_o david_n death_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a david_n make_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n 14._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1150._o william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n make_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o father_n 25_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1175._o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n after_o much_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o then_o be_v in_o normandy_n knowledge_v final_o his_o error_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o composition_n confime_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n make_v therewith_o his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o which_o wot_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o the_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n come_v to_o our_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o there_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o 1124._o year_n after_o that_o the_o say_a william_n do_v homage_n to_o our_o progenitor_n king_n john_n upon_o a_o hill_n beside_o lincoln_n make_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o hubert_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n 26._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n marry_v
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
the_o prophette_v esay_n thy_o ruler_n be_v unfaythâ—â—ll_a misbelever_n fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o thief_n they_o all_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n behold_v the_o prophet_n cali_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o faith_n inviolate_a unto_o their_o principal_a lord_n be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n and_o they_o also_o be_v unfathfull_a child_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o obedience_n fear_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n their_o father_n item_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o do_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v sinful_a do_v swerve_v away_o from_o yâ—_z meritorious_a work_v of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o this_o end_n do_v also_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v math._n 23._o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a servant_n the_o 4._o article_n article_n these_o word_n of_o john_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o sholl_a bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 16._o and_o 18._o chapter_n for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v terrifye_v many_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o afraid_a and_o other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o answer_n this_o sentence_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n presumption_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n many_o simple_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v array_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whensoever_o they_o will_v bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whensoever_o they_o wil._n for_o many_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n or_o offence_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o in_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v confess_v himself_o or_o such_o one_o as_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o v._o article_n article_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a christ._n the_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v a_o evil_a fact_n or_o offence_n do_v against_o such_o a_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v first_o absolve_v and_o forgeve_v before_o that_o his_o vicar_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a or_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesu_n christ._n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o say_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v or_o loose_v for_o he_o that_o do_v grant_v or_o confess_v that_o must_v also_o consequent_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n this_o say_n prove_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n yea_o moreover_o if_o any_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o offender_n which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v also_o hereby_o evident_a that_o many_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v those_o which_o be_v confess_v because_o that_o either_o through_o shamefastness_n they_o do_v cloak_n or_o hide_v great_a offence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a contrition_n or_o repentance_n require_v for_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v first_o require_v contrition_n second_o a_o purpose_n &_o intent_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n and_o four_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o i_o appear_v by_o ezech._n if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o ij_o in_o the_o v._o &_o 8._o of_o john_n do_v thou_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o the_o three_o party_n by_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o four_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o i_o also_o add_v many_o other_o probation_n in_o my_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 6._o article_n article_n the_o priest_n do_v gather_v and_o heap_v uppe_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o impertinent_a unto_o salvation_n the_o answer_n this_o saint_n gregory_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o his_o 17._o gregorio_n homely_a allege_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n christ._n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o workman_n be_v few_o speak_v also_o that_o which_o we_o can_v say_v without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o willing_o hear_v good_a thing_n yet_o there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o scarcitye_n of_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o willing_o priesthood_n but_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v &_o do_v the_o work_n &_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v unto_o outward_a affair_n &_o business_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o one_o office_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o we_o do_v exhibit_v &_o geve_v a_o other_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o verity_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n for_o our_o flock_n we_o daily_o call_v upon_o for_o our_o stipend_n &_o wage_n we_o covet_v and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o greedy_a mind_n we_o gape_v after_o worldly_a glory_n we_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v and_o make_v haste_n about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n &_o business_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n this_o write_v saint_n gregory_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o his_o moral_n in_o his_o register_n also_o saint_n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o place_n likewise_o in_o his_o xxxiij_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonicalles_n he_o say_v all_o friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o adversaries_n all_o of_o one_o household_n and_o no_o peace_n maker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7._o article_n article_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o
honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
christ._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o god_n law_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13._o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o author_n have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unto_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o do_v send_v our_o letter_n unto_o constaunce_n for_o our_o dearelye_o belove_a friend_n of_o good_a memory_n master_n john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v lead_v you_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n neither_o have_v confess_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v lawful_o convict_v as_o be_v expediét_v have_v no_o error_n or_o heresy_n declare_v or_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a false_a and_o importune_a accusation_n suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n and_o be_v thus_o unmerciful_o condemn_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v also_o read_v and_o publish_v in_o your_o congregation_n bohemia_n which_o we_o will_v here_o also_o have_v enroll_v and_o have_v burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o us._n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a even_o now_o to_o direct_v our_o letter_n patente_n to_o your_o reverence_n now_o present_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n open_o profess_v and_o protest_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o he_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v a_o just_a good_a and_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o long_a season_n worthy_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v many_o monument_n in_o writing_n most_o constant_o detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o error_n and_o and_o heresy_n continual_o admonish_v both_o we_o and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a diligent_o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o word_n writing_n and_o travail_n unto_o quietness_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v we_o never_o hear_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v teach_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n affirm_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o that_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v offend_v we_o or_o our_o subject_n either_o by_o word_n of_o deed_n 3._o but_o that_o he_o always_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n exhort_v all_o man_n diligent_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o man_n soul_n neither_o do_v these_o premise_n which_o you_o have_v so_o perpetrate_v to_o the_o reproach_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n suffice_v &_o content_v you_o but_o that_o also_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o piety_n you_o have_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o now_o peradventure_o like_a as_o you_o do_v master_n john_n hus_n you_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n a_o man_n abound_v in_o eloquence_n prage_n master_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o be_v see_v hear_v examine_v neither_o convict_v but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n and_o betrayer_n furthermore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o do_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n rehearse_v as_o we_o may_v also_o evident_o gather_v by_o your_o writing_n how_o that_o certain_a detractor_n odible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n privy_a enuyer_n and_o betrayer_n have_v wicked_o and_o grevous_o albeit_o false_o and_o traitorous_o accuse_v we_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n aforsayde_v before_o you_o in_o your_o council_n that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquescome_n of_o moravia_n diverse_a error_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v grevous_o and_o manifolde_o infect_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o a_o speedy_a stop_n or_o stay_v of_o correction_n the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n therein_o shall_v incur_v a_o irrecuperable_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a injury_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n other_o albeit_o most_o false_o &_o slanderous_o how_o may_v we_o suffer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o waver_v make_v schism_n and_o antipape_n our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o most_o noble_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n since_o the_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_v 12._o quadrant_a have_v always_o without_o reproof_n stick_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sincere_o do_v their_o true_a obedience_n also_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o great_a travel_n with_o what_o worship_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v reverence_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o faithful_o subject_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v procure_v honest_a and_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o least_o by_o neglect_v the_o famous_a renown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n we_o be_v find_v cruel_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o intent_n and_o a_o certain_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n &_o to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n open_o profess_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n condition_n degree_n or_o religion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v say_v or_o affirm_v either_o do_v say_v or_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v infect_v we_o and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n be_v set_v apart_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o premise_n all_o and_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v lie_v false_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a traitor_n &_o betrayer_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n and_o most_o traitorous_a unto_o we_o 30._o &_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n the_o son_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o assembly_n who_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n rabanus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a the_o sacred_a synod_n also_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o their_o ambassador_n and_o appoint_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o bishop_n of_o uicene_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_n divine_v john_n segovius_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n with_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a which_o will_v name_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o favourer_n and_o friend_n come_v thither_o both_o from_o the_o council_n and_o also_o out_o of_o floremce_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o favour_v they_o more_o eugenius_n then_o the_o council_n but_o the_o chief_a hercules_n of_o all_o the_o eugenian_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a experience_n after_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n think_v good_a to_o geve_v out_o commandment_n throughout_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v at_o mentz_n there_o spring_v a_o certain_a very_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o remain_v at_o basill_n whether_o eugenius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o have_v so_o rebellious_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o dispute_v long_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v and_o othersome_a hold_v the_o negative_a part_n pope_n upon_o this_o their_o disputation_n there_o arise_v three_o several_a opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o a_o relapse_n the_o three_o sort_n will_v neither_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o relapse_n among_o these_o divine_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ebriun_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n and_o a_o certain_a scottish_a abbot_n which_o as_o two_o most_o valiant_a champion_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v either_o consent_n unto_o their_o argument_n or_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o determination_n take_v place_n and_o eugenius_n be_v pronounce_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n eight_o conclusion_n be_v there_o determine_v and_o allow_v among_o the_o divine_n which_o they_o call_v verity_n the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o do_v diwlgate_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o mentz_n mentz_n and_o that_o certain_a report_n be_v make_v of_o the_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n think_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_v more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n all_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n &_o clergy_n discuss_v be_v call_v together_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n there_o open_o to_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v eugenius_n heresy_n the_o which_o thing_n sore_o greeve_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n fear_v lest_o this_o disputation_n will_v work_v the_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n schism_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o let_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v &_o trouble_v the_o matter_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v present_a by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n but_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n some_o come_n thither_o to_o dispute_v and_o other_o some_o to_o hear_v this_o disputation_n continue_v six_o day_n both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n amongst_o who_o cardinal_n lodovicus_n archbishop_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o notable_a virtue_n be_v both_o valiant_a &_o constant_a nicolas_n amici_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proctor_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n demand_v of_o every_o man_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v john_n deinlefist_n public_a notary_n write_v every_o man_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v these_o here_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n 2._o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v transport_v or_o prorogue_v the_o general_a council_n be_v law_n full_o congregate_v without_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v of_o like_a verity_n 3._o he_o which_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v resist_v these_o verity_n when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o transport_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n 5._o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v recant_v the_o error_n repugnaunt_a to_o these_o verity_n 6._o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n touch_v the_o faith_n 7._o eugenius_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n again_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o before_o revoke_v error_n 8._o eugenius_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n the_o second_o time_n attempt_v after_o that_o his_o contumacy_n be_v declare_v persevere_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o erect_v a_o council_n at_o ferraria_n show_v himself_o thereby_o obstinate_a these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o which_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n confirm_v &_o allow_v they_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n archbishop_n dispute_v much_o against_o they_o like_o wise_a do_v the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o king_n of_o arrogons_n almoner_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v touch_v pope_n this_o panormitane_n as_o he_o be_v subtle_a so_o do_v he_o subtel_o dispute_v against_o the_o last_o conclusion_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o declare_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o relapse_v &_o have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_v john_n segovius_n &_o frances_n de_fw-fr fuxe_n sort_n divines_n he_o divide_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o three_o sort_n straight_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n large_o as_o in_o the_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n most_o large_o of_o all_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o premise_n affirm_v that_o eugenius_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n violate_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o dissolution_n that_o he_o make_v because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v the_o counsel_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o rise_v of_o the_o determination_n before_o make_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o further_o that_o this_o as_o a_o case_n omit_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n frequens_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n allow_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v thereof_o at_o all_o speak_v and_o if_o peradventure_o eugenius_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o first_o dissolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n world_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sacred_a council_n find_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o
say_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n neither_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o petition_n but_o upon_o most_o urgent_a cause_n notwithstanding_o we_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o willing_o while_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o part_n will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v interrupt_v trouble_a and_o let_v what_o honesty_n be_v this_o what_o modesty_n or_o gravity_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o councellâ—_n where_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholose_a now_o become_v where_o be_v our_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o only_a prohibitie_n tumult_n patriarch_n but_o also_o all_o small_a babbling_n &_o talk_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v they_o which_o not_o only_a conteme_z the_o council_n but_o also_o resist_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v but_o one_o small_a word_n against_o they_o &_o that_o of_o no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o complain_v the_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v but_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v enforce_v the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o forbid_v the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o entreat_v the_o council_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o understande_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o entreat_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o council_n for_o to_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o not_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n true_o this_o be_v to_o much_o violence_n and_o certes_o our_o paence_n be_v also_o to_o much_o to_o suffer_v such_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o man_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o that_o panormitan_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v conclude_v without_o any_o discuss_n or_o decide_v of_o the_o deputy_n and_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 12._o man_n or_o any_o rite_n or_o order_n the_o which_o except_o my_o eye_n have_v behold_v &_o see_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v it_o unto_o i_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v sufficient_o credit_n myself_o the_o matter_n seem_v so_o horrible_a for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n his_o conclusion_n do_v stand_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o custom_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n a_o few_o froward_a prelate_n shall_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v for_o they_o and_o albeit_o parnormitan_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o verity_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n awry_o who_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la have_v very_o well_o declare_v will_v not_o geve_v one_o hour_n respite_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_v be_v speedy_o to_o be_v relieve_v &_o holpen_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sustain_v more_o danger_n by_o delay_n they_o faith_n do_v for_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v be_v hardly_o take_v away_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o speedy_o to_o help_v and_o aid_n hoist_v up_o your_o sail_n &_o launch_v out_o your_o oar_n what_o shall_v we_o tarry_v look_v for_o either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o prince_n you_o be_v now_o in_o conflict_n i_o ove_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o victory_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o the_o opprobry_n of_o those_o contumelious_a person_n for_o you_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o man_n curse_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v so_o much_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o love_a brethren_n have_v no_o less_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n have_v which_o fear_v not_o that_o old_a king_n nabuchodovosor_n man_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o he_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o wherefore_o be_v you_o then_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o show_v yourselves_o as_o a_o strong_a wall_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o say_v to_o perish_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o he_o be_v present_a that_o will_v defend_v you_o constancy_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o seek_v only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n do_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bachite_a and_o slanderer_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o show_v yourselves_o valiant_a and_o stout_a defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o precedent_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o depart_v thence_o without_o a_o final_a conclusion_n know_v assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v render_v account_n in_o the_o straight_a judgement_n of_o god_n concord_n and_o thus_o without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a man_n have_v exhort_v panormitan_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v vanity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o vuitie_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o depart_v without_o a_o conclusion_n neither_o panormitan_n be_v mind_v to_o altar_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v disturb_v neither_o do_v the_o prelate_n sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v but_o as_o everye_o man_n affection_n lead_v he_o some_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n arelateusis_n some_o unto_o panormitan_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o army_n then_o arelatensis_fw-la know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n think_v to_o use_v some_o policy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n most_o reverend_a father_n say_v he_o news_n we_o have_v receive_v now_o letter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o declare_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v incredible_a news_n syrong_v up_o there_o which_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o willing_a audience_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o cardinal_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a silence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o by_o this_o marvelous_a policy_n he_o make_v all_o man_n attentive_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o either_o fable_n or_o history_n of_o any_o letter_n send_v he_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o orator_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n say_v that_o eugenius_n his_o messenger_n fill_v all_o france_n preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o who_o except_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o man_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v remedy_n council_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o
require_v no_o unjust_a thing_n also_o that_o his_o protestation_n have_v no_o evil_a sense_n or_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o impute_v neither_o unto_o he_o neither_o unto_o his_o king_n if_o any_o offence_n shall_v rise_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o any_o evil_n shall_v spring_v of_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o move_v and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o multiply_v of_o more_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a word_n as_o for_o panormitane_n he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o prothonotary_n but_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o say_v he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n notwithstanding_o he_o leave_v not_o this_o untouched_a which_o ludovicus_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o name_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o they_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o for_o it_o happen_v of_o ten-times_o that_o prince_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v as_o chief_a author_n and_o doer_n of_o thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v other_o helper_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o battle_n which_o although_o they_o be_v foughte_v with_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n yet_o the_o victory_n thereof_o be_v impute_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n do_v either_o fortunate_o or_o wise_o unto_o nicolas_n picenius_fw-la italian_a that_o most_o valiant_a captain_n which_o have_v obtain_v so_o many_o famous_a victory_n albeit_o that_o oftentimes_o other_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o feat_n lion_n and_o therefore_o ludovicus_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o other_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o put_v too_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o part_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o council_n of_o lyous_n do_v add_v in_o which_o council_n also_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n do_v judge_v together_o with_o the_o byshoppe_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o pass_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o thereupon_o but_o come_v unto_o panormitan_n he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la audit_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v very_o well_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o well_o apply_v unto_o the_o council_n say_v he_o dart_n for_o he_o firm_o beleve_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v judge_v holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reject_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n hate_v the_o light_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n public_o and_o open_o who_o congregation_n be_v cuident_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o adversary_n admit_v some_o and_o exclude_v other_o some_o moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o two_o month_n ago_o &_o first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v large_o dispute_v upon_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o afterward_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o the_o father_n be_v call_v into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o amongst_o who_o panormitan_n which_o now_o complain_v be_v also_o present_a and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v learned_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v likewise_o in_o the_o deputation_n every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o &_o in_o that_o deputation_n where_o panormitan_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v 3._o day_n discuss_v after_o this_o the_o 12._o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v conclude_v it_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n more_o ripelye_o or_o exactlye_o handle_v both_o open_o &_o also_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n and_o whereas_o the_o deputation_n do_v sit_v upon_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d â—here_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v often_o hold_v their_o session_n upon_o testinall_n day_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v have_v haste_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n proctor_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v crafty_o and_o deceitful_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o panormitane_n have_v report_v but_o public_o &_o open_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o promotoâ—s_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v upon_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n he_o be_v swear_v that_o always_o when_o 4._o or_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o deputation_n do_v agree_v he_o shall_v conclude_v thereupon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a cause_n touchinge_v the_o pope_n he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n &_o do_v wear_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o omit_v the_o fine_a conclusion_n touch_v eugenius_n he_o have_v conclude_v but_o only_o the_o general_a conclusion_n which_o except_o he_o have_v do_v the_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o fidelitye_n &_o faythfulnes_n have_v choose_v he_o precedent_n if_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v forsake_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n forsomuche_o as_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o yea_o although_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v neither_o shall_v any_o manues_n flattery_n in_o threaten_n put_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n by_o any_o mean_v unperformed_a as_o touch_v that_o panormitan_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v thank_v but_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v by_o any_o man_n praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o be_v diminish_v by_o any_o opprobry_a or_o slander_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v then_o panormitane_n &_o those_o which_o take_v his_o part_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o certain_a protestation_n to_o be_v first_o read_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n on_o every_o side_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o arelatensis_fw-la prevail_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v unto_o this_o word_n decernimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o decree_v then_o panormitan_n rise_v up_o will_v not_o sucter_n it_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o further_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o catavia_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a that_o arelatensis_fw-la part_n with_o a_o few_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n shall_v conclude_v the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o all_o those_o which_o favour_v panormitane_n the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n also_o which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v his_o partaker_n that_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o protestation_n and_o command_v by_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n to_o read_v it_o but_o like_a as_o the_o adversary_n
enough_o except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o four_o article_n be_v exact_o discuss_v so_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n if_o they_o now_o be_v unite_v again_o disagree_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o article_n here_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o if_o they_o be_v right_o unite_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v breed_v a_o most_o firm_a &_o strong_a concord_n and_o amity_n on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v they_o not_o in_o so_o much_o the_o other_o three_o rose_n up_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v at_o that_o time_n cardinal_n julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o oration_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n this_o sacred_a synod_n say_v he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n patient_o hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o your_o four_o article_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o annex_v you_o have_v propound_v say_v he_o four_o article_n but_o we_o understand_v that_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o have_v many_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o that_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o fraternity_n shall_v follow_v between_o we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n due_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o we_o have_v not_o gather_v these_o thing_n of_o light_a conjecture_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o credible_a person_n and_o partly_o here_o be_v some_o present_a which_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o boheme_n and_o partly_o we_o do_v gather_v it_o by_o our_o own_o report_n for_o master_n nicholas_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o do_v propound_v wickliff_n among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o evangelicall_a doctor_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctor_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v repute_v his_o work_n as_o authentic_a if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v certify_v we_o upon_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o point_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v or_o what_o credit_n you_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o declare_v your_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o every_o article_n by_o this_o word_n credimus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v than_o we_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o good_a estimation_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v certify_v by_o we_o ask_v it_o bold_o and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o render_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o julian._n touch_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hereunto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o come_v only_o to_o propound_v those_o four_o article_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o whereupon_o william_n the_o noble_a protector_n of_o the_o council_n call_v unto_o he_o four_o man_n on_o either_o part_n entreat_v touch_v the_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o matter_n agreement_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o council_n decree_v to_o send_v a_o famous_a ambassade_n with_o the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n unto_o prage_n whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v upon_o sunday_n but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o make_v haste_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n there_o be_v ten_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v with_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n unto_o prage_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o these_o ambassador_n all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o special_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o boheme_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bohemian_o be_v assemble_v at_o prage_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o common_a people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o those_o ambassador_n much_o contention_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o party_n speak_v first_o begin_v joh._n rochezanus_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o commutaltie_n labour_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o iiij_o verity_n of_o the_o bohemian_o before_o propound_v charge_v also_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectatious_a and_o undeserued_a contumely_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infame_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n complain_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o christian_n verity_n leave_v &_o allow_v by_o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n now_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o require_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o hereafter_o to_o oppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o their_o josephes_n vesture_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n whereof_o their_o brethren_n their_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o polomar_n make_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o long_a and_o curious_a oration_n bohemian_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o other_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v soon_o remove_v promise_v also_o that_o this_o their_o vesture_n of_o honour_n and_o fame_n shall_v be_v ample_o restore_v again_o and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o may_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o discuss_v but_o all_o this_o please_v not_o the_o bohemian_o unless_o they_o may_v first_o have_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o four_o article_n polomar_n which_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o promise_v then_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o peace_n say_v they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v break_v by_o themselves_o in_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o unjust_a condemnation_n burn_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o also_o by_o their_o cruel_a bull_n and_o censure_n raise_v up_o first_o excommunication_n than_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n hereunto_o polomar_n reclaim_v again_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o conclude_v as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a polomar_n do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o extenuate_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a counsel_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v err_v council_n &_o may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o the_o green_a wood_n may_v also_o chance_v unto_o the_o dry_a but_o of_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v seem_v all_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n sound_a &_o incorrupt_a only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o christian_a man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n have_v reform_v very_o few_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n peace_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o decree_n notorious_o swerve_v and_o have_v not_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ._n wherefore_o the_o say_a bohemian_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o &_o plain_o god_n be_v their_o good_a lord_n yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o such_o rash_a and_o hasty_a decree_n lest_o through_o that_o their_o hasty_a and_o uncircumspect_a submission_n they_o shall_v bind_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
wicked_a accuser_n and_o after_o a_o martyr_n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o martyr_v exit_fw-la dorotheo_n in_o synop_n simon_n a_o deacon_n martyr_v s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n slay_v simon_n cananeus_n crucify_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v battholomew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_a and_o behead_v exit_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regals_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v for_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la hieronemo_fw-la in_o catologo_n scrip_n eccles._n exit_fw-la cypriano_n lib._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la exit_fw-la bernardo_n serm_fw-la 2._o the_o sanct._n andraa_n the_o word_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o fervency_n of_o andrew_n against_o idolatry_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cross_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o wood_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o death_n be_v to_o he_o welcome_a s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n slay_v with_o a_o spear_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 39_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n mathias_n the_o apostle_n stone_v and_o head_v philip_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v exit_fw-la isido_n lib._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fx_fw-la clement_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n in_o commenturro_n apoc._n 12._o cap._n 3._o luc._n 23._o josephus_n lib._n 20._o martyr_n the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sundry_a torment_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n 67._o histor._n ecclesi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24.25.26_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o nero_n think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v at_o rome_n hieron_n lib._n deviris_n illustris_fw-la this_o report_n seem_v neither_o to_o come_v of_o jerome_n not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o peter_n egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hieroso_fw-la cap._n 2._o abdias_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la patri_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 30_o hist._n eccle_n c._n 30._o peter_n wife_n put_v to_o death_n for_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o wife_n go_v to_o death_n paul_n the_o apostle_n exit_fw-la hieronimo_n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n saul_n bring_v up_o under_o gamaliell_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n saul_n convert_v saulus_fw-la turn_v to_o paulus_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 28._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o viâ—_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n to_o laodicia_n abdias_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la lib._n 2._o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n paul_n condemn_v paul_n suffer_v a_o legende_n miracle_n the_o story_n of_o abdias_n suspect_v history_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o prudentius_n record_v of_o paul_n to_o suffer_v under_o nero_n and_o the_o year_n after_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o hierome_n before_o testify_v peter_n to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o nero._n the_o second_o persecution_n anno._n 69._o exit_fw-la orosio_n lib._n 7._o the_o tyranny_n and_o intemporaunce_n of_o domitian_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v john_n the_o evangelist_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la nous_fw-fr testament_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o histor_n eccle._n anno._n 97._o john_n banish_v john_n release_v out_o of_o banishement_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o iren._n lib._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n what_o wicked_a company_n do_v a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o seek_v again_o their_o lose_a sheep_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v out_o to_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o catholic_a question_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n solutio_fw-la an_o other_o catholic_a question_n solution_n albert._n super_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la an_o other_o question_n with_o the_o solution_n albert._n ibidem_fw-la ca._n 17._o s._n thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o que_n 37._o art_n 5._o flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o consul_n banish_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o the_o emperor_n make_v inquiry_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o david_n stock_n david_n stock_n fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n two_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fear_v of_o the_o roman_n lex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la romana_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hate_v of_o roman_a prince_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la apologiae_fw-la justini_n marty_n publius_n tarqvinius_n mamertinus_n persecutor_n exit_fw-la iust._n mart._n in_o 2._o apolog._n the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n in_o kill_v of_o christian_a man_n exit_fw-la epist_n fratrum_fw-la viennensium_n &_o lugdunensium_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o phrigiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la exit_fw-la nicephero_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la justino_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tripheo_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n disagreement_n in_o author_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o martyr_n linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la both_o one_o clement_n bishop_n count_v a_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o martyr_n paint_v out_o with_o feign_a miracle_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n novel_a 〈◊〉_d platina_n volateran_n anthropo_fw-it lib_fw-la 22._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n author_n disagree_v alexander_n euentius_n theodulus_fw-la hermes_n with_o his_o household_n quirinus_n with_o his_o household_n martyr_n exit_fw-la platina_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la alexandre_n saphyra_n sabina_n martyr_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la the_o ordidinaunce_n of_o euaristus_n dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 70._o cap._n neminem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la cap._n sanctorum_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n holy_a water_n first_o invent_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 3_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n qui_fw-fr predie_a put_v in_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 100_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v to_o trajan_n to_o stop_v the_o persecution_n the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n to_o traianus_n the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o christian_n two_o maiden_n rack_v for_o christ._n the_o answer_n of_o trajan_n to_o pliny_n letter_n the_o stock_n of_o david_n fear_v and_o inquire_v for_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n simeon_n son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o age_n of_o simeon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n martyr_n sulpitius_n 〈◊〉_d exphrofina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n sabina_n martyr_n ex._n supple_v chr._n seraphia_fw-la nereus_n achilleus_n martyr_n sagaris_n martyr_n ignatius_n martyr_n anno._n 111._o exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35.36_o exit_fw-la high_a in_o catalogo_fw-la scrip._n eccles._n onesimus_n pastor_n at_o ephesus_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o straigâ—â—_n handle_v of_o ignatius_n the_o notable_a constancy_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v mark_v ignatius_n denour_v of_o wild_a beast_n exit_fw-la hier._n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n martyr_n zenon_n with_o 10000_o martyr_n slay_v for_o christ._n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr exfordia_n &_o alijs_fw-la achaichus_fw-la heliades_n theodorus_n carcerius_fw-la with_o ten_o thousand_o martyr_n eustachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_a for_o christ._n faustinus_n and_o jobita_n calocerius_n martrys_n elutherius_n with_o his_o mother_n anthia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la nicephorâ—_n &_o ex_fw-la woman_n â—ustus_fw-la and_o pastor_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n symboris_fw-la with_o her_o 7._o child_n martyr_v sophia_n with_o her_o 3._o child_n martyred_a quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n offer_v a_o apology_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n defend_v before_o the_o emperor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ._n serenus_n granius_n a_o defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o the_o emperor_n write_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o fundanus_n
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n